and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o they_o make_v ready_a there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n 11_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o vessel_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o like_a to_o a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12_o wherein_o be_v all_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v 14_o and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n 15_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o again_o make_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 7_o and_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n luke_n declare_v here_o how_o ready_a cornelius_n be_v to_o obey_v when_o as_o he_o make_v no_o tarriance_n but_o do_v that_o with_o all_o diligence_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o follow_v god_n angel_n come_v not_o fly_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v we_o certain_a man_n but_o that_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o all_o man_n ear_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o scarce_o one_o or_o two_o will_v stir_v one_o foot_n that_o some_o creep_v so_o little_a that_o they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n believe_v the_o promise_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o everye_o man_n must_v hasten_v thither_o whither_o he_o be_v call_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n cornelius_n have_v this_o reward_n for_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v his_o family_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_a and_o honest_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o also_o such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v master_n with_o just_a punishment_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n for_o they_o find_v those_o just_o stubborn_a and_o unfaithful_a who_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o also_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o treachery_n a_o godly_a soldier_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o soldier_n be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o cornelius_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v he_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o household_n servant_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n here_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o excuse_v we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n pure_o for_o a_o soldier_n life_n be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o corrupt_a for_o they_o be_v fall_v unto_o filthy_a licentiousness_n from_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v record_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o soldier_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v require_v a_o calling_n that_o be_v free_a from_o worship_v god_n under_o colour_n of_o warfare_n who_o will_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v free_a from_o all_o righteousness_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o they_o be_v soldier_n they_o shall_v have_v these_o two_o soldier_n meet_v judge_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v condemn_v who_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o carry_v weapon_n for_o these_o man_n be_v warrior_n &_o yet_o godly_a &_o when_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o forsake_v not_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o armour_n as_o hurtful_a ne_o yet_o forsake_v their_o call_n 8_o whereas_o cornelius_n expound_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o encourage_v they_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o see_v be_v rather_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n who_o he_o have_v instruct_v well_o before_o 10_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o iourney_v as_o luke_n declare_v that_o cornelius_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o another_o vision_n whereby_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o do_v both_o make_n cornelius_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v you_o he_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o study_n &_o desire_v to_o learn_v &_o on_o the_o otherside_n make_v peter_n willing_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o history_n more_o evident_a peter_n go_v uppe_o upon_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v alone_o by_o himself_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o lone_a place_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v call_v it_o away_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o bend_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o house_n and_o building_n than_o we_o use_v for_o they_o have_v walk_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v then_o noon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o gate_n himself_o to_o prayer_n they_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o because_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o diverse_a business_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o turmoyl_a unless_o we_o bridle_v ourselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v certain_a hour_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n not_o because_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o hour_n but_o lest_o we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o care_n and_o business_n final_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o time_n which_o we_o think_v of_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a remedy_n whereby_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v which_o if_o the_o apostle_n count_v fit_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o sluggishe_n and_o slow_a use_v the_o same_o 10_o excess_n of_o mind_n because_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o better_o comprehend_v the_o oracle_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v move_v from_o his_o place_n and_o carry_v up_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n when_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o the_o world_n after_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n 11_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n signify_v in_o my_o judgement_n another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n then_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o steeven_n that_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n peter_n see_v our_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v divide_v so_o that_o a_o sheet_n come_v thence_o 12_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o he_o can_v see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o live_a creature_n at_o once_o the_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o luke_n say_v all_o manner_n because_o there_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n mix_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o he_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o first_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v the_o number_n unto_o the_o last_o again_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v this_o see_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o trance_n give_v peter_n other_o eye_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a we_o must_v know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n some_o dispute_n more_o subtle_o about_o the_o same_o than_o the_o place_n require_v in_o my_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v general_o show_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o as_o he_o have_v put_v difference_n between_o live_a creature_n so_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o one_o people_n he_o count_v all_o nation_n unclean_a &_o profane_a
seek_v for_o christ_n than_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o oftentimes_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v because_o they_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o because_o they_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n when_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o straight_o way_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o again_o when_o as_o he_o do_v ascend_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n either_o in_o heaven_n either_o upon_o earth_n otherwise_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o bodily_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v either_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v oftentimes_o go_v far_o from_o he_o so_o this_o their_o admiration_n be_v reprehend_v not_o simple_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o matter_n like_a as_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o carry_v unaduised_o into_o a_o wonderful_a great_a wonder_v at_o god_n work_n but_o we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n and_o putpose_v they_o be_v do_v jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o member_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hence_o forth_o foolish_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o any_o long_a conversant_a with_o they_o upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v straightway_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n concern_v his_o second_o come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o and_o also_o several_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a stable_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o be_v plain_o note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o sphere_n sometime_o for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o do_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n do_v place_n christ_n above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o that_o place_n of_o bless_a immortality_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n 4.15_o ephe._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o but_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n there_o may_v not_o be_v signify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n let_v they_o cavil_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o heaven_n wherinto_fw-it christ_n be_v receive_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v without_o the_o world_n but_o first_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o angel_n intent_n be_v to_o call_v back_o the_o apostle_n from_o desire_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o assign_v of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a before_o that_o same_o time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o think_v they_o escape_v safe_a with_o that_o crafty_a answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o but_o he_o come_v now_o invisible_o daily_a but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v of_o his_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n must_v abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o absurd_a &_o perverse_a the_o papist_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o while_o that_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v present_a with_o we_o after_o a_o supernatural_a sort_n &_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o reject_v their_o invention_n concern_v his_o glorious_a body_n as_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a toy_n they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n not_o confirm_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o glorious_a when_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v to_o desire_v he_o afterward_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o commandment_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n or_o perceive_v he_o with_o our_o other_o sense_n more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n i_o speak_v always_o of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a dream_n so_o be_v it_o safe_o to_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o which_o do_v with_o faith_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v make_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o partake_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v call_v down_o his_o jupiter_n elicius_n or_o as_o those_o witch_n do_v set_v down_o the_o moon_n from_o heaven_n with_o their_o inchauntment_n but_o christ_n by_o reach_v we_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v will_n we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n gross_o that_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o force_n and_o strength_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o by_o this_o consolation_n all_o sorrow_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v because_o of_o christ_n absence_n be_v mitigate_v yea_o utter_o take_v away_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n &_o shall_v gather_v we_o with_o he_o into_o bless_a immortality_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o homer_n signify_v that_o his_o god_n be_v busy_v only_o about_o their_o belly_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o appear_v again_o without_o profit_n therefore_o the_o only_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n must_v both_o restrain_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o support_v our_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o adversity_n &_o last_o it_o must_v refresh_v our_o weariness_n but_o it_o work_v this_o only_a in_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o redeemer_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o but_o dread_n horror_n &_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o scoff_n &_o jest_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n
be_v mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n therefore_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n that_o howsoever_o the_o captain_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o even_o the_o base_a place_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a endeavour_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o god_n will_v have_v perfect_o express_v in_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o peter_n deal_v very_o apt_o when_o as_o he_o cit_v this_o testimony_n as_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o do_v agree_v proper_o to_o he_o now_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n do_v cite_v the_o psalm_n to_o wit_n lest_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n be_v unaduised_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o honour_n shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o stone_n refuse_v by_o the_o chief_a builder_n be_v place_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n that_o it_o may_v support_v the_o whole_a house_n furthermore_o this_o happen_v not_o once_o only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v daily_o at_o least_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o the_o chief_a builder_n do_v even_o now_o also_o reject_v christ_n whereby_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v plain_o refute_v who_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o bare_a title_n that_o he_o may_v usurp_v whatsoever_o be_v christ_n admit_v we_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o horn_a beast_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o at_o length_n than_o to_o be_v call_v chief_a builder_n with_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o title_n which_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mix_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v call_v master_n builder_n who_o have_v government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n itself_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n therefore_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v they_o see_v what_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o build_v aright_o to_o wit_n let_v they_o retain_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n that_o do_v let_v they_o not_o mix_v straw_n and_o stubble_n in_o this_o build_n but_o let_v they_o make_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v extol_v christ_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o as_o we_o see_v even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n wicked_o rebel_v against_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v banish_v he_o for_o we_o may_v safe_o set_v light_n by_o those_o visure_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v christ_n that_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v give_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o wink_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o laugh_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o on_o high_a while_o they_o rage_n &_o fret_v upon_o earth_n furthermore_o though_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a and_o guard_v with_o all_o aide_n yet_o must_v we_o always_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o confidence_n ensue_v also_o that_o we_o be_v valiant_a and_o without_o fear_n in_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o god_n will_v be_v a_o invincible_a defender_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o peter_n his_o constancy_n in_o that_o one_o simple_a man_n have_v such_o envious_a judge_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o one_o partner_n in_o the_o present_a danger_n show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o of_o fear_n but_o do_v free_o confess_v in_o that_o rage_a and_o furious_a company_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v receive_v with_o most_o contrary_a mind_n and_o whereas_o he_o sharp_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v we_o must_v fetch_v from_o hence_o a_o rule_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o fault_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o flatter_v by_o keep_v silence_n or_o wink_n for_o that_o be_v treacherous_a silence_n whereby_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v betray_v again_o that_o we_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o wantonness_n or_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o man_n mind_n do_v oftentimes_o break_v out_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v in_o contention_n therefore_o let_v we_o use_v gravity_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a let_v we_o chide_v free_o yet_o without_o all_o heat_n of_o rail_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v observe_v this_o order_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o honourable_a title_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o they_o neither_o can_v such_o ungodliness_n as_o they_o be_v be_v conceal_v those_o which_o shall_v follow_v this_o example_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a or_o more_o particular_a 12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o general_a the_o or_o general_a genus_fw-la and_o he_o go_v from_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n unto_o perfect_a health_n and_o assure_o christ_n have_v show_v this_o one_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n we_o must_v consider_v this_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v and_o sting_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o sentence_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v quit_v out_o of_o remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o damn_v who_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o by_o god_n but_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o naught_o and_o do_v take_v from_o all_o the_o people_n the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o peradventure_o some_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o excuse_n by_o this_o testimony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n he_o expound_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o by_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v common_a to_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o christ_n alone_o whereas_o he_o say_v under_o heaven_n they_o do_v common_o refer_v it_o unto_o creature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o save_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v because_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o peter_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n 4.10_o ephe._n 4.10_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n once_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o
must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o that_o be_v right_a which_o luke_n say_v be_v do_v by_o ignorant_a man_n and_o those_o which_o know_v not_o the_o pure_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a answer_n in_o readiness_n than_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o use_v this_o gift_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_n forth_o his_o power_n in_o their_o shadow_n than_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n be_v so_o unlike_a to_o these_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o altogether_o contrary_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n unto_o saint_n 17_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rose_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n with_o or_o indignation_n zeal_n 18_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o say_v 20_o go_v and_o stand_v speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n 21_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v but_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o they_o call_v a_o council_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n to_o fetch_v they_o 22_o but_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v they_o find_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v 23_o the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n but_o when_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v we_o find_v none_o within_o 24_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n hear_v these_o say_n they_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o this_o will_v be_v 25_o furthermore_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o have_v put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n teach_v the_o people_n 26_o then_o the_o captain_n go_v with_o the_o minister_n bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v 17_o luke_n have_v hitherto_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o diverse_a gift_n that_o it_o excel_v in_o miracle_n final_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v flourish_v there_o by_o all_o mean_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v kindle_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o rage_v sore_a afresh_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v with_o what_o blind_a fury_n &_o rage_n satan_n drive_v they_o forward_o when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o little_o terrify_v with_o such_o evident_a power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o more_o boldlye_o and_o with_o great_a force_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n as_o it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a heaven_n as_o this_o so_o great_a blindness_n be_v a_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o god_n lest_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n while_o they_o run_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v so_o increase_v his_o church_n with_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o cumbate_n for_o our_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o they_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o lest_o the_o fury_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v us._n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n which_o be_v with_o he_o he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o the_o nigh_a link_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o counsel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o who_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o for_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o they_o do_v then_o contend_v among_o themselves_o shameless_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v again_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a swinge_n at_o that_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o government_n be_v then_o confuse_v with_o horrible_a wastnesse_n when_o as_o such_o a_o sect_n can_v bear_v rule_n but_o god_n suffer_v the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o such_o extreme_a reproach_n after_o that_o he_o have_v separate_v his_o church_n from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o excuse_n who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n do_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o do_v enforce_v and_o drive_v forward_o those_o swine_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v save_v only_o mere_a ambition_n and_o desire_v to_o keep_v that_o lordship_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o they_o have_v get_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n i_o have_v leiff_a keep_v the_o greek_a word_n still_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v common_a enough_o otherwise_o then_o to_o translate_v it_o emulation_n or_o indignation_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o perverse_a and_o violent_a force_n wherewith_o hypocrite_n be_v carry_v and_o inflame_v to_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o zeal_n and_o what_o praise_v it_o deserve_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n those_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o devilish_a fury_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o most_o devout_a of_o all_o man_n who_o rage_n horrible_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o unaduised_a or_o blind_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n affirm_v but_o we_o understande_v rather_o a_o hot_a and_o unbridled_a violence_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n because_o they_o witting_o resist_v godliness_n yet_o do_v they_o disceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o zeal_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prevent_v new_a thing_n so_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o popery_n they_o boast_v only_o of_o zeal_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o belly_n but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o pretend_v how_o can_v this_o excuse_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o cruelty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o blindness_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a virtue_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o wrath_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o that_o which_o displease_v they_o but_o this_o be_v former_a in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a lest_o any_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v unaduised_o 19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n not_o because_o he_o will_v rid_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o he_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o &_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o tuition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v another_o confirmation_n thereby_o partly_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v always_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o always_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o life_n be_v defend_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n
forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n 57_o and_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o 58_o and_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o 54_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n have_v in_o it_o some_o colour_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o bridle_v their_o fury_n first_o they_o interrupt_v he_o with_o murmur_v and_o noise_n now_o they_o break_v out_o into_o envious_a and_o deadly_a cry_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o one_o word_n afterward_o they_o hale_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o luke_n express_v proper_o what_o force_n satan_n have_v to_o drive_v forward_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o burst_v asunder_o inward_o he_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o angry_a but_o they_o be_v also_o strike_v with_o madness_n which_o fury_n break_v out_o into_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o violent_a fire_n into_o flame_n the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v at_o satan_n his_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v thus_o move_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o drive_v hypocrite_n into_o madness_n who_o may_v seem_v before_o to_o be_v modest_a as_o if_o a_o drunken_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o sleep_n be_v sudden_o awake_v 2.35_o luke_n 2.35_o therefore_o simeon_n assign_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o diclose_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n who_o end_n be_v rather_o this_o to_o frame_v man_n mind_n to_o obey_v god_n after_o that_o it_o have_v subdue_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v urge_v their_o ungodliness_n will_v break_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o accidentarie_a evil_a yet_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o unto_o constancy_n those_o which_o be_v teacher_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o must_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wicked_a man_n which_o set_v light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o must_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o vehemency_n of_o steven_n for_o they_o may_v not_o wink_v when_o god_n honour_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o their_o ungodliness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o incense_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o they_o say_v but_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a but_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o down_o mighty_o although_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o will_v flatter_v the_o wicked_a do_v not_o respect_v the_o fruit_n but_o be_v faint_a heart_a through_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v no_o such_o success_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o courage_n in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 55_o for_n asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a we_o can_v almost_o express_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o beset_v round_o with_o rage_a enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v oppress_v partly_o with_o false_a accusation_n and_o malice_n partly_o with_o violence_n and_o outrageous_a outcry_n he_o be_v inviron_v with_o stern_a countenance_n on_o every_o side_n he_o himself_o be_v hail_v unto_o a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o can_v espy_v succour_n and_o ease_v no_o where_o therefore_o be_v thus_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o ward_v god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v this_o that_o steven_n do_v look_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a despair_n of_o all_o thing_n while_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o do_v we_o must_v also_o add_v this_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o although_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v now_o arm_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o steven_n look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v courage_n by_o behold_v christ_n that_o die_v he_o may_v triumph_n glorious_o have_v overcome_v death_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o set_v &_o tie_v upon_o the_o earth_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o heart_n fail_v we_o at_o every_o light_a rumour_n of_o danger_n and_o even_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o where_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o help_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o vice_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o god_n lift_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v natural_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o luke_n assign_v this_o cause_n why_o steven_n look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o direct_a and_o guide_v so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o trouble_n and_o sure_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o illuminate_v we_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o heaven_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v forthwith_o to_o steven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o have_v other_o eye_n give_v he_o than_o the_o fleshly_a eye_n see_v that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o general_a comfort_n that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o less_o present_a with_o we_o if_o forsake_v the_o world_n all_o our_o sense_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o external_a vision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o steeven_n but_o he_o will_v so_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o within_o that_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n feel_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o see_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o when_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n god_n mean_v not_o only_o private_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o wring_v and_o torment_v his_o enemy_n as_o steeven_n do_v courageous_o triumph_v over_o they_o when_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o steeven_n have_v new_a quickness_n of_o sight_n grant_v he_o which_o pierce_v through_o all_o let_v even_o unto_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o division_n or_o part_v make_v in_o heaven_n yet_o man_n eye_n can_v never_o reach_v so_o far_o again_o steeven_n alone_o do_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spectacle_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o
stranger_n from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v preposterous_o against_o we_o do_v i_o turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o manifest_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o it_o follow_v after_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n so_o it_o do_v strong_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n with_o enchantment_n as_o those_o witch_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o the_o moon_n with_o their_o charm_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o baptism_n last_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o water_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o plainness_n have_v be_v retain_v amongst_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o diverse_a trifle_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v full_a in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_v candle_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o filthy_a pollution_n which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o natural_a institution_n of_o christ_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o peter_n hand_n as_o paul_n do_v likewise_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinthus_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a scope_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n when_o as_o luke_n say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v request_v by_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o few_o day_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o their_o desire_n to_o profit_v they_o be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o come_v to_o the_o top_n but_o that_o confirmation_n be_v as_o yet_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o opportunity_n to_o profit_n offer_v itself_o we_o must_v use_v it_o diligent_o and_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n which_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o doctrine_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v with_o he_o 3_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumsise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o 4_o and_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o order_n say_v 5_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n joppa_n pray_v and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n tie_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o 6_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v earnest_o i_o see_v then_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8_o then_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n any_o common_a or_o uncleene_a thing_n 9_o and_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n profane_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o heaven_n again_o 11_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o hour_n three_o man_n stand_v nigh_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o sit_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o caesarea_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n command_v i_o to_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o they_o come_v with_o i_o and_o these_o six_o brethren_n and_o we_o enter_v the_o man_n house_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o his_o house_n and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 15_o furthermore_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v john_n true_o have_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n 18_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o one_o house_n which_o be_v convert_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n amongst_o the_o brethren_n that_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o admiration_n for_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n make_v of_o stone_n again_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o through_o this_o ambition_n and_o pride_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o equality_n which_o do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v contend_v stout_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v move_v some_o as_o some_o strange_a thing_n and_o shall_v terrify_v other_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o monster_n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o see_v then_o be_v not_o only_o unknowen_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o they_o do_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o law_n save_v only_o to_o be_v the_o mid_a wall_n to_o note_v out_o the_o disagreement_n second_o because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o difference_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o unloke_v for_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o pierce_v they_o that_o they_o do_v forget_v all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v quiet_v their_o mind_n final_o they_o do_v not_o straightway_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o
not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o witness_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v from_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o place_n the_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n for_o how_o great_o soever_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v at_o length_n convict_v of_o error_n they_o fly_v unto_o this_o fortress_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v no_o blame_n but_o that_o god_n be_v rather_o cruel_a who_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o hiss_n to_o call_v those_o back_n who_o he_o see_v perish_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n cut_v off_o this_o frivolous_a objection_n when_o they_o show_v that_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o divinity_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v see_v how_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v hang_v together_o for_o if_o god_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o world_n to_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o testimony_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o faith_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n even_o without_o the_o word_n who_o though_o they_o be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o light_n be_v blind_a notwithstanding_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v himself_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n since_o the_o beginning_n but_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o age_n on_o which_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v benefit_n which_o may_v testify_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o government_n and_o commandment_n and_o because_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bury_v long_a time_n therefore_o they_o say_v only_o that_o god_n be_v show_v by_o natural_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o become_v they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n to_o touch_v the_o sum_n &_o chief_a point_n of_o matter_n neither_o do_v i_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o entreat_v subtle_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n for_o they_o speak_v unto_o a_o unlearned_a multitude_n therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o set_v that_o before_o they_o plain_o which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a do_v know_v notwithstanding_o they_o take_v this_o principle_n that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v water_v with_o rain_n in_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v comfort_v it_o in_o that_o there_o come_v such_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o yearly_a it_o be_v thereby_o gather_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o there_o be_v some_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o move_v or_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o motion_n &_o much_o less_o by_o fortune_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o this_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o nature_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a speak_v not_o as_o they_o think_v but_o they_o go_v about_o by_o malicious_a and_o barbarous_a unthankfulness_n to_o suppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o impudency_n fill_v with_o meat_n and_o gladness_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n be_v more_o convict_v in_o that_o if_o they_o know_v not_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n but_o do_v also_o appoint_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n for_o why_o do_v the_o sun_n &_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v man_n why_o do_v the_o rain_n fall_v from_o heaven_n why_o do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v food_n to_o man_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o set_v man_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o his_o work_n as_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o theatre_n but_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o praise_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n while_o that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o now_o be_v it_o not_o more_o than_o filthy_a frowardness_n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manifold_a abundance_n of_o thing_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o meat_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v food_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n by_o this_o word_n gladness_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mean_a that_o god_n do_v give_v more_o to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n have_v meat_n give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o refresh_v their_o strength_n but_o also_o to_o make_v their_o heart_n merry_a if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o oftentimes_o that_o man_n do_v rather_o mourn_v be_v hungry_a then_o rejoice_v be_v full_a i_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n namely_o when_o the_o lord_n shut_v his_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o abundant_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n unless_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o the_o let_v of_o our_o vice_n and_o yet_o there_o wes_z never_o so_o great_a barrenness_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o feed_v man_n do_v quite_o wither_v away_o it_o be_v indeed_o well_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v hungry_a through_o our_o own_o fault_n 81.11_o psal_n 81.11_o while_o that_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v &_o straight_o yet_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n break_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a especial_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o cease_v wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v our_o father_n 18_o when_o they_o have_v say_v thus_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v word_n but_o they_o run_v also_o with_o violence_n into_o the_o multitude_n now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v scarce_o appease_v with_o that_o vehemency_n whereby_o appear_v how_o mad_a &_o untamed_a the_o heat_n of_o the_o world_n be_v toward_o idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v their_o word_n whereby_o they_o put_v from_o they_o false_a honour_n but_o all_o idolater_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o ready_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n unless_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o not_o marvel_v if_o the_o prophet_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o blind_a affection_n of_o superstition_n even_o as_o brute_n beast_n be_v carry_v into_o their_o lust_n 19_o and_o there_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n jew_n by_o who_o the_o multitude_n be_v persuade_v and_o when_o they_o have_v stone_v paul_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o without_o the_o city_n think_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a 20_o and_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v about_o he_o he_o rise_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n to_o derbe_n 21_o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o city_n and_o have_v frame_v many_o disciple_n they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n 22_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o there_o come_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v hardly_o stay_v the_o
that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v when_o as_o religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n among_o they_o &_o that_o that_o diversity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o godliness_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o upon_o who_o all_o kindred_n depend_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n do_v brief_o gather_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n do_v first_o show_v that_o man_n be_v set_v here_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n habitation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o man_n affair_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n as_o profane_a man_n dream_v and_o so_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o few_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o paul_n do_v handle_v most_o weighty_a matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v ordain_v before_o by_o he_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o man_n be_v create_v what_o their_o condition_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o see_v diverse_a change_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v realm_n come_v to_o ruin_n land_n alter_v city_n destroy_v nation_n lay_v waist_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o either_o fate_n or_o fortune_n bear_v the_o swinge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o god_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v before_o in_o his_o counsel_n how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o state_n of_o every_o people_n to_o continue_v and_o within_o what_o bound_n he_o will_v have_v they_o contain_v but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n undoubted_o he_o have_v also_o set_v in_o order_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v attribute_n to_o god_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n and_o cold_a speculation_n as_o some_o man_n do_v undiscrete_o but_o he_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o beck_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o foresee_v but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v in_o such_o order_n as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o he_o add_v also_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n according_a to_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v now_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o camp_n every_o troop_n and_o band_n have_v his_o appoint_a place_n so_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n that_o every_o people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o their_o bound_n &_o that_o among_o these_o people_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v his_o mansion_n but_o though_o ambition_n have_v oftentimes_o rage_v and_o many_o be_v incense_v with_o wicked_a lust_n have_v past_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n have_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n have_v govern_v all_o event_n from_o out_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o though_o man_n by_o rage_v upon_o earth_n do_v seem_v to_o assault_v heaven_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v god_n providence_n yet_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o turn_v over_o through_o diverse_a tumult_n that_o god_n do_v at_o length_n bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 27_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o seek_v god_n second_o that_o god_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v we_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o such_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o life_n &_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o if_o every_o kind_n of_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v fall_v from_o that_o inclination_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o which_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v monstrous_a and_o sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o author_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o understand_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o even_o the_o blind_a may_v grope_v after_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v more_o shameful_a and_o untollerable_a who_o in_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o manifestation_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o god_n presence_n whithersoever_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upward_o or_o downward_o they_o must_v needs_o light_v upon_o lively_a and_o also_o infinite_a image_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n have_v not_o dark_o shadow_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v every_o where_o engrave_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o even_o blind_a man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o grope_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o blockish_a when_o be_v holpen_v by_o such_o excellent_a testimony_n they_o profit_v nothing_o yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n can_v natural_o come_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o merciful_a knowledge_n of_o god._n for_o paul_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a because_o though_o the_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o may_v they_o grope_v after_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n be_v mix_v with_o such_o forwardness_n that_o be_v void_a of_o right_a judgement_n they_o pass_v over_o without_o understand_v all_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o appear_v manifest_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o he_o &_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v right_o know_v come_v only_o from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o mind_n can_v pierce_v so_o far_o have_v nature_n only_o for_o our_o guide_n neither_o do_v paul_n entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hability_n of_o man_n but_o he_o do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o though_o man_n sense_n fail_v they_o in_o seek_v out_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o fault_n 14.17_o rom._n 1.20_o cap._n 14.17_o because_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o grope_v they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o quandary_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o foverteenth_fw-mi chapter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o touch_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v through_o many_o crook_n neither_o need_n we_o make_v any_o long_a journey_n to_o find_v he_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v take_v any_o heed_n by_o which_o experience_n we_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v not_o with_o out_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o though_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o go_v without_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o do_v affect_v and_o move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o inward_o with_o his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o blockishness_n be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n in_o that_o in_o feel_v he_o we_o feel_v he_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n certain_a of_o the_o philosopher_n call_v man_n the_o little_a world_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n a_o token_n of_o god_n glory_n
certifi_v we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o and_o a_o perpetual_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o all_o time_n now_o here_o be_v most_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o preach_n a_o certain_a church_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v then_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v new_a power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o that_o only_a shepherd_n do_v both_o die_v and_o also_o rise_v again_o that_o through_o his_o conduct_n all_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o one_o sheepefolde_a here_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o increase_n of_o â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o therein_o appear_v as_o well_o the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o simple_a soul_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o no_o eloquence_n at_o all_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o easy_o by_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o satan_n do_v resist_v he_o with_o so_o many_o let_v he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o may_v therein_o and_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o the_o incredible_a force_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o come_v forth_o &_o show_v itself_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v say_v nay_o but_o also_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n make_v all_o that_o which_o do_v seem_v stubborn_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ._n therefore_o these_o few_o &_o simple_a creature_n do_v more_o prevail_a against_o the_o troublesome_a tumult_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v open_o have_v throw_v down_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v never_o soon_o to_o flourish_n but_o by_o and_o by_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o most_o furious_o against_o the_o same_o and_o use_v all_o his_o engine_n either_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v or_o sore_o to_o shake_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v we_o only_o teach_v that_o satan_n do_v resist_v christ_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o furthermore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n do_v both_o fight_n under_o satan_n banner_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o he_o into_o so_o blind_a fury_n hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o uproar_n so_o many_o plaguy_a conspiracy_n so_o many_o devilish_a endeavour_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n last_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o try_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o their_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v always_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fatal_a stubbornness_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v many_o conflict_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o stout_a stomach_n with_o a_o lively_a courage_n and_o invincible_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n do_v notwithstanding_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o they_o know_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n &_o also_o what_o innumerable_a trouble_n they_o suffer_v with_o great_a perseverance_n what_o werisomnes_n they_o pass_v over_o how_o patient_o they_o sustain_v most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o last_o how_o meek_o they_o suffer_v reproach_n sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v patience_n by_o such_o example_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v always_o accompany_v his_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o pamper_v and_o cherish_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a prosperous_a and_o flourish_v here_o upon_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o address_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v add_v as_o no_o small_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v merueilous_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v so_o many_o way_n so_o he_o will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v present_a with_o we_o also_o for_o sure_o see_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n &_o outstretch_a arm_n alone_o do_v continual_o defend_v his_o church_n be_v amid_o continual_a death_n god_n himself_o by_o this_o mean_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o continual_a providence_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n thereof_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o entreat_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v the_o declaration_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n if_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v namely_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o begin_v how_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o success_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o what_o cruel_a combat_n they_o suffer_v how_o manful_o they_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n how_o courageous_o they_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o wonderful_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o then_o must_v we_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o book_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v extant_a the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v either_o be_v quite_o bury_v or_o great_o obscure_v or_o wrap_v in_o diverse_a doubt_n for_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n use_v all_o his_o engine_n that_o he_o may_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v to_o light_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mix_v with_o lie_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o age_n for_o he_o always_o raise_v up_o either_o dote_a fool_n or_o crafty_a flowters_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v abroad_o a_o sort_n of_o filthy_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n the_o blockishness_n whereof_o do_v much_o discredit_n even_o the_o true_a history_n so_o in_o those_o book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v feign_a to_o be_v of_o linus_n his_o do_v be_v contain_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o stink_a trifle_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a to_o loathe_v they_o so_o that_o feign_a disputation_n of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o do_v discredit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v of_o all_o that_o mingle_v mangle_v which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o recognition_n and_o counsel_n of_o clement_n and_o recite_v of_o gratianus_n in_o his_o fragment_n they_o beguile_v the_o unskilful_a under_o colour_n of_o ancient_a name_n the_o wicked_a boast_n of_o those_o as_o of_o oracle_n no_o less_o bold_o than_o impudent_o when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v filthy_a toy_n satan_n do_v use_v such_o
man_n therefore_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o fight_v stout_o under_o christ_n his_o banner_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o manful_o &_o courageous_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o god_n will_v give_v fruit_n in_o due_a time_n &_o tide_n there_o follow_v another_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_v that_o fond_a &_o false_a imagination_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n because_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o brieflye_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o riches_n of_o external_a principality_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a thing_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o reign_n when_o as_o he_o subdue_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v reign_v spiritual_o &_o not_o after_o any_o worldly_a manner_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n procee_v from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o measure_v the_o same_o with_o our_o understanding_n what_o else_o can_v we_o conceive_v but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a &_o terrestrial_a hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o like_o brute_n beast_n we_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v commodius_fw-la for_o our_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o we_o rather_o catch_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a folly_n hereupon_o also_o they_o apply_v all_o such_o prophecy_n as_o do_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n figurative_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o flesh_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n high_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o like_a error_n which_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o judea_n here_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o must_v not_o work_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n only_o whlie_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o must_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o israel_n they_o suppose_v those_o to_o be_v israelites_n only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n testify_v that_o they_o must_v gather_v thereunto_o all_o samaria_n which_o although_o they_o be_v nigh_o in_o situation_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o distant_a in_o mind_n and_o hart_n he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o region_n far_o distant_a &_o also_o profane_a must_v be_v unite_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a john_n 4._o 4..9_o john_n 4..9_o how_o great_o the_o jew_n do_v dear_a the_o samaritan_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o body_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v erect_v every_o where_n by_o name_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v try_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a business_n &_o trouble_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o think_v upon_o this_o triumph_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v a_o little_a afraid_a to_o come_v before_o so_o cruel_a enemy_n more_o to_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o he_o give_v the_o former_a place_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2.11_o exod._n 4.22_o ephe._n 2.11_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v notwithstanding_o he_o call_v those_o gentile_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o come_v unto_o us._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 9_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o our_o institution_n what_o profit_n we_o reap_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o do_v luke_n indevor_n more_o diligent_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v so_o manifest_o &_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o circumstance_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o have_v vanish_v away_o secret_o then_o may_v the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n see_v he_o take_v up_o with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a who_o also_o they_o hear_v speak_v even_o now_o who_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n who_o also_o they_o see_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o a_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o so_o diligent_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o where_o upon_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v he_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v content_a with_o their_o measure_n may_v cease_v to_o inquire_v any_o further_a and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v this_o cloud_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v our_o boldness_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n law_n tabernacle_n or_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o two_o man_n he_o call_v they_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o form_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o either_o part_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o because_o this_o metonymy_fw-la be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v thereupon_o their_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o rare_a &_o excellent_a dignity_n for_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o evident_a token_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v better_a care_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o may_v know_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n after_o a_o opprobrious_a sort_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sloune_n &_o dulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o that_o man_n who_o they_o do_v never_o see_v before_o do_v name_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v perfect_o know_v they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reprehend_v without_o cause_n for_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o shall_v they_o rather_o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
jacob_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o this_o title_n that_o he_o may_v dissever_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o by_o some_o mark_n from_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o turk_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o before_o they_o come_v at_o heaven_n they_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a invention_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 30.12_o deut._n 30.12_o he_o do_v brief_o teach_v that_o which_o moses_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n or_o who_o shall_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o high_a estimation_n so_o peter_n do_v close_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n without_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o evident_a mark_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o 3.11_o deut._n 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o deut._n 13._o like_a as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v retain_v one_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o ensue_v but_o ruin_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o what_o manner_n worship_v soever_o the_o father_n have_v we_o must_v continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v which_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n do_v express_o reckon_v uppe_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n from_o who_o true_a religion_n do_v proceed_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v divine_o deliver_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v all_o father_n whereof_o many_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o become_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o father_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 20.18_o eze._n 20.18_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o beat_v in_o every_o where_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o have_v deliver_v he_o mingle_v with_o doctrine_n a_o most_o sharp_a chide_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o bring_v they_o true_o unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o light_o touch_v they_o but_o he_o do_v very_o grave_o show_v they_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o comparison_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o pilate_n will_v have_v loose_v and_o again_o that_o pardon_v a_o murderer_n they_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o just_a &_o holy_a man_n must_v be_v so_o strike_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v their_o giltines_n they_o may_v earnest_o fly_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o pardon_n such_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n do_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o uppe_o whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n they_o do_v strive_v against_o god_n although_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v nevertheless_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n 24.48_o luk._n 24.48_o therefore_o this_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a function_n but_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o function_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o great_a authority_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n when_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n and_o again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fervent_a affection_n for_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o show_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v enough_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v &_o so_o preach_v that_o his_o honour_n can_v remain_v sound_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o peter_n do_v use_v such_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n when_o as_o he_o say_v his_o name_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v strengthen_v he_o show_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o manner_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v heal_v the_o cripple_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o by_o this_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n can_v arise_v up_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n when_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o mean_a furthermore_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n be_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n because_o they_o see_v the_o cripple_n heal_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o in_o this_o last_o member_n he_o make_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o soundness_n he_o lay_v unthankfulness_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o way_n unless_o they_o give_v faith_n her_o due_a praise_n and_o although_o faith_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o synecdoche_n 17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 18_o and_o god_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 20_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v be_v or_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o represent_v preach_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o
judgement_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o go_v well_o with_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v full_a of_o misery_n therefore_o our_o heart_n shall_v oftentimes_o faint_v and_o quail_v unless_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v quench_v all_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o other_o prick_v whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o delicacy_n and_o drowsiness_n so_o peter_n mix_v in_o this_o place_n threaten_n with_o promise_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o with_o fear_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v either_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n or_o unto_o the_o elect_a sometime_o to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n doleful_a and_o fearful_a sometime_o to_o make_v the_o same_o pleasant_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o peter_n therefore_o do_v very_o well_o who_o while_o that_o he_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o good_a hope_n of_o pardon_n do_v make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n pleasant_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v send_v he_o he_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o how_o shall_v not_o christ_n punish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o do_v great_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v salvation_n who_o do_v now_o promise_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o now_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o will_v embrace_v he_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o who_o shall_v refuse_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n although_o the_o grecian_n do_v read_v this_o two_o way_n for_o some_o book_n have_v procecerugmenon_n that_o be_v preach_v before_o &_o other_o some_o procecheirismenon_n that_o be_v show_v or_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o both_o have_v one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o vain_a now_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o render_v vengeance_n unless_o they_o embrace_v he_o now_o for_o their_o redeemer_n 21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v because_o man_n sense_n be_v always_o bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o the_o gross_a and_o earthly_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v for_o no_o man_n do_v show_v they_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o peter_n prevent_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o although_o he_o dwell_v without_o the_o world_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o urge_v the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o christ_n no_o where_n else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n while_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o last_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n ascend_v high_a above_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v as_o touch_v the_o force_n and_o cause_n christ_n have_v already_o restore_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o yet_o full_o appear_v because_o that_o restore_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o course_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o servitude_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o begin_v and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o last_o day_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o do_v now_o appear_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o thing_n confuse_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o hope_n set_v we_o upon_o foot_n and_o refresh_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v once_o come_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n if_o we_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n hang_v on_o we_o if_o we_o be_v inviron_v on_o every_o side_n with_o diverse_a misery_n if_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o waste_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o let_v we_o bewail_v these_o misery_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o restore_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o because_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a who_o time_n see_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o prevent_v the_o same_o which_o he_o speak_v i_o do_v not_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o time_n alone_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o whole_a period_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v witness_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n certes_o the_o gospel_n do_v win_v no_o small_a credit_n hereby_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v always_o set_v christ_n before_o they_o after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o do_v always_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n paul_n commend_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o promise_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 16.25_o rom._n 1.1_o &_o 16.25_o this_o be_v true_a antiquity_n which_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o doctrine_n when_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o witness_n and_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n confirm_v the_o testimony_n this_o confirmation_n be_v especial_o necessary_a for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o therefore_o peter_n do_v command_v they_o only_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v of_o christ_n 22_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o 23_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o the_o people_n 24_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n &_o thencefoorth_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v these_o day_n 22_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o revolt_v from_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o obey_v this_o chief_a teacher_n here_o may_v a_o doubt_n arise_v why_o peter_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o cite_v this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n than_o other_o see_v there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o readiness_n far_o more_o plain_a but_o he_o do_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v
every_o where_n neither_o do_v this_o disagree_v with_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o need_v require_v for_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o amplification_n sake_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v not_o only_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o yearly_o revenue_n of_o their_o land_n but_o they_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o land_n and_o this_o may_v be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o but_o only_o a_o little_a diminish_v their_o revenue_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v again_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lack_v he_o show_v further_a that_o they_o use_v great_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v therefore_o the_o good_n be_v not_o equal_o divide_v but_o there_o be_v a_o discrete_a distribution_n make_v lest_o any_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n and_o peradventure_o joses_fw-es have_v this_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o name_n because_o he_o sell_v his_o only_a possession_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o that_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n count_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o no_o man_n have_v his_o own_o private_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o neglect_v other_o but_o as_o need_v require_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o than_o iron_n bowel_n see_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o read_n of_o this_o history_n the_o faithful_a do_v at_o that_o day_n give_v abundant_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o content_a at_o this_o day_n wicked_o to_o suppress_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o rob_v other_o they_o do_v simple_o and_o faithful_o bring_v forth_o their_o own_o we_o invent_v a_o thousand_o subtle_a shift_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n they_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o convert_v that_o to_o our_o own_o use_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n they_o sell_v in_o time_n past_o their_o possession_n there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o buy_v love_n make_v that_o common_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n such_o be_v the_o unnaturalnes_n of_o some_o man_n now_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o water_n air_n and_o heaven_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o shame_n &_o reproach_n although_o even_o the_o poor_a themselves_o be_v too_o blame_v for_o some_o part_n of_o this_o evil_n for_o see_v good_n can_v be_v common_a after_o this_o sort_n save_v only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a agreement_n and_o where_o there_o reign_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n many_o man_n be_v either_o so_o proud_a or_o unthankful_a or_o slothful_a or_o greedy_a or_o such_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v quite_o put_v out_o the_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o hinder_v hability_n 6.9_o galath_n 6.9_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o remember_v that_o admonition_n of_o paul_n that_o wâ—_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o whereas_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fantastical_a man_n have_v make_v much_o ado_n as_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n of_o good_n among_o christian_n i_o have_v already_o refute_v this_o folly_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o neither_o do_v luke_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o all_o man_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v while_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o what_o they_o do_v in_o who_o a_o certain_a singular_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o count_v christian_n which_o do_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v chap._n v._n 1_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2_o and_o he_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n know_v thereof_o and_o bring_v part_n he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3_o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o ground_n 4_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v remain_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n how_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 5_o and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n 6_o furthermore_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v present_a gather_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o they_o bury_v he_o 1_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n have_v report_v hitherto_o do_v show_v that_o that_o company_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o man_n moreover_o that_o be_v incredible_a virtue_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o only_o of_o their_o money_n but_o also_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o now_o he_o show_v that_o satan_n have_v inennt_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o that_o holy_a company_n &_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o he_o have_v wonderful_a wile_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o way_n do_v satan_n assault_v the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o open_a war_n but_o we_o must_v special_o in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o this_o history_n he_o mean_v to_o declare_v first_o how_o acceptable_a singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o what_o a_o abomination_n hypocrisy_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o how_o great_o he_o allow_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a policy_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o do_v at_o that_o time_n terrify_v they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n that_o god_n can_v abide_v this_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o do_v mock_v he_o contemptible_o for_o if_o have_v weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o sum_n luke_n condemn_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o ananias_n than_o this_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o deceive_v god_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o feign_a offering_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n pack_v under_o this_o dissimulation_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v not_o though_o he_o know_v his_o wickedness_n sacrilegious_a defraud_v because_o he_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n perverse_a vanity_n and_o ambition_n because_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o god_n judgement_n want_v of_o faith_n because_o he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v unless_o he_o have_v mistrust_v god_n the_o corrupt_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n furthermore_o the_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o itself_o the_o fact_n of_o ananias_n do_v bear_v a_o goodly_a show_n although_o he_o have_v give_v only_o the_o half_a of_o his_o land_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o small_a virtue_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o bestow_v the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a 15.8_o prou._n 15.8_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n please_v he_o where_o the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v 21.2_o luke_n 21.2_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o two_o mite_n offer_v by_o the_o widow_n than_o of_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o other_o who_o of_o their_o great_a heap_n give_v some_o part_n this_o be_v
trump_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o some_o will_v say_v why_o dare_v not_o moses_n now_o for_o fear_n consider_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o draw_v near_o before_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a and_o that_o by_o right_n and_o god_n make_v moses_n afraid_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o obedient_a unto_o he_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o preparation_n not_o unfit_a for_o great_a boldness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o sign_n with_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o due_a glory_n by_o all_o mean_n 33_o because_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o so_o many_o prick_n that_o have_v forget_v the_o earth_n he_o may_v harken_v to_o god_n must_v not_o we_o have_v our_o side_n even_o as_o it_o be_v dig_v through_o see_v we_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o slow_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o place_n become_v so_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n before_o that_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o earth_n holy_a how_o much_o more_o force_n thereof_o ought_v man_n to_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o bewtify_v only_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o fix_v his_o glory_n there_o 35.7_o gene._n 35.7_o as_o jacob_n erect_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n in_o bethel_n after_o that_o god_n have_v show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o when_o as_o his_o posterity_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o afterward_o it_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v reprove_v final_o the_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o moses_n his_o sake_n only_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o address_v himself_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o no_o obscure_a figure_n but_o in_o the_o full_a light_n and_o perfect_a truth_n we_o must_v not_o only_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n from_o our_o foot_n but_o strip_v ourselves_o stark_o naked_a of_o ourselves_o 34_o in_o see_v i_o have_v see_v god_n promise_v now_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n afresh_o because_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v take_v away_o by_o so_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v our_o misery_n when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o we_o and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o safety_n as_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v light_n by_o our_o cause_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v down_o he_o need_v not_o to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o hand_n reach_v throughout_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o our_o understanding_n for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o affliction_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v busy_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o moses_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o unjust_o oppress_v yet_o when_o we_o lie_v our_o mourning_n &_o complaint_n in_o his_o lap_n he_o be_v especial_o move_v to_o have_v mercy_n although_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o blind_a and_o confuse_a complaint_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o else_o where_o 35_o this_o moses_n who_o they_o have_v deny_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o judge_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o redeemer_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 36_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n 37_o this_o be_v moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o hear_v he_o 35_o stephen_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n unto_o this_o sum_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understande_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deliver_v therefore_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o with_o their_o godliness_n but_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o these_o beginning_n when_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o revenger_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o in_o a_o readiness_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o he_o therefore_o god_n do_v deliver_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v know_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v his_o power_n by_o diverse_a wonder_n for_o such_o a_o unthankful_a people_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o bring_v his_o servant_n in_o credit_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o jew_n set_v less_o by_o he_o afterward_o whereas_o they_o assay_v sometime_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o by_o rail_v whereas_o they_o scold_v sometime_o sometime_o murmur_n sometime_o set_v upon_o he_o outrageous_o they_o bewray_v thereby_o both_o their_o wickedness_n and_o also_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o unthankfulness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o increase_v always_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v strive_v with_o wonder_a patience_n with_o such_o a_o froward_a and_o stubborn_a people_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n we_o must_v understande_v the_o contrariety_n which_o augment_v the_o fault_n they_o will_v have_v obey_v moses_n if_o a_o tyrant_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o they_o contemn_v he_o proud_o and_o refuse_v he_o disdainful_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n therefore_o in_o despise_v he_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o in_o reject_v grace_n unthankful_a and_o whereas_o moses_n have_v such_o a_o honourable_a title_n give_v he_o god_n do_v not_o so_o give_v and_o resign_v unto_o man_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o his_o authority_n thereby_o for_o doubtless_o moses_n be_v not_o call_v a_o redeemer_n or_o deliverer_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n save_v only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o often_o as_o man_n have_v the_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n give_v they_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o despoil_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o the_o work_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v commend_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o stephen_n say_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v moses_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o direction_n he_o may_v obey_v god_n for_o hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o ministry_n
great_a cause_n that_o the_o place_n be_v show_v to_o david_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n shall_v hereafter_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 132.3_o psal_n 132.3_o he_o rejoice_v as_o over_o some_o notable_a thing_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v be_v stable_a in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o priesthood_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o desire_v this_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v within_o his_o house_n that_o his_o eye_n shall_v enjoy_v no_o sleep_n nor_o his_o temple_n any_o rest_n until_o he_o shall_v know_v a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n furthermore_o the_o place_n be_v show_v to_o david_n 5.5_o 1._o reg._n 5.5_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 47_o solomon_n build_v steeven_n seem_v to_o gird_v solomon_n glauncinglye_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o attempt_v that_o work_n not_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n add_v wherein_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n there_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o steeven_n deni_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o solomon_n who_o know_v full_a well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o thither_o by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o utter_v also_o in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n but_o he_o reprove_v the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o temple_n as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v god_n tie_v to_o it_o 6.6_o isay_n 6.6_o which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n which_o he_o cit_v also_o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v solomon_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o such_o a_o building_n as_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o people_n do_v he_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o place_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n superstitious_o think_v that_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o they_o have_v end_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a pomp_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o indebt_v to_o they_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a error_n in_o all_o age_n because_o man_n think_v that_o cold_a ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o they_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v take_v from_o they_o this_o blockishness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n 49_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n or_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o any_o space_n of_o place_n therefore_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o esteem_n god_n or_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o teach_v general_o that_o he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o man_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v here_o arise_v that_o question_n also_o why_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 132.14_o psal_n 132.14_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a else_o where_o psal_n 132._o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o moreover_o isaias_n do_v adorn_v the_o church_n with_o this_o self_n same_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a rest_n of_o god_n allude_v unto_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n appoint_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o time_n past_a he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v settle_v and_o fasten_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n there_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n do_v wicked_o who_o set_v their_o mind_n whole_o upon_o the_o sign_n do_v forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a god_n they_o deal_v also_o ungodlilie_o who_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o can_v ready_o &_o easy_o pacify_v god_n with_o bare_a ceremony_n thus_o do_v the_o world_n use_v to_o mock_v god_n when_o god_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o world_n will_v rather_o pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o vain_a &_o bare_a figure_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o foolish_a confidence_n that_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n careless_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n include_v christ_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o their_o imagination_n that_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v worship_v their_o idol_n with_o a_o foolish_a worship_n they_o vaunt_v &_o crack_v as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o angel_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o two_o vice_n that_o man_n do_v superstitious_o forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a god_n which_o do_v so_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o uppe_o in_o mind_n to_o heaven_n again_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o frivolous_a obedience_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v befot_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o second_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o after_o a_o childish_a manner_n &_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a now_o we_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v indeed_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o heart_n which_o do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o with_o pure_a faith_n but_o he_o have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n with_o the_o superstitious_a who_o through_o their_o foolish_a invention_n tie_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v erect_v unto_o he_o a_o earthly_a worship_n neither_o yet_o with_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o drunken_a confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n well_o after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v in_o their_o toy_n in_o sum_n the_o promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v cause_n god_n to_o hear_v we_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o we_o rise_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o presence_n of_o he_o hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o when_o he_o dwell_v amid_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o be_v neither_o tie_v to_o the_o earth_n neither_o comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n because_o they_o seek_v he_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o gold_n either_o of_o precious_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o ceremony_n for_o he_o desire_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o
he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o go_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a hell_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o unto_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n in_o sum_n this_o place_n teach_v plain_o how_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n how_o they_o obtain_v righteousness_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v brief_a whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v all_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v only_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o cit_v and_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o teach_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o break_v that_o he_o appear_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o &_o past_a hope_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v give_v life_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o singular_a triumph_n issue_n out_o of_o great_a despair_n whereas_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o a_o lamb_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o offer_v herself_o meek_o to_o be_v shear_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a he_o speak_v in_o deed_n before_o pilate_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n 18.34.36_o john_n 18.34.36_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v both_o thing_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o hence_o must_v we_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o godliness_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v be_v former_a in_o order_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n the_o eunuch_n have_v either_o the_o greek_a volume_n or_o else_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o read_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v a_o wonderful_a victory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v his_o cast_n down_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o death_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n may_v establish_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n now_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n as_o a_o conqueror_n &_o our_o of_o the_o very_a hell_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o there_o be_v which_o understande_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o cross_n other_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lacham_n be_v doubtful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n airesthai_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o text_n shall_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v now_o from_o that_o doleful_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o new_a beginning_n of_o unlooked_a for_o glory_n therefore_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n judgement_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humility_n or_o cast_v down_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o oppress_v the_o father_n maintain_v his_o cause_n after_o this_o sort_n judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o right_a but_o it_o signify_v condemnation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o condemn_a and_o lose_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v first_o have_v suffer_v death_n before_o the_o father_n shall_v exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n must_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o wonderful_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v uppe_o of_o death_n but_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o also_o get_v to_o they_o excellent_a triumph_n of_o many_o death_n as_o christ_n do_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o his_o generation_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o victorious_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v now_o that_o his_o victory_n shall_v not_o last_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o interpreter_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n miserable_o whereas_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o arrius_n it_o be_v too_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n true_a who_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a generation_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n othersome_a think_v better_a who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o they_o think_v do_v signify_v a_o posterity_n or_o issue_n but_o the_o word_n dor_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o age_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o christ_n his_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v by_o his_o father_n grace_n from_o death_n although_o this_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n rise_v not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o us._n therefore_o he_o extoll_v now_o in_o the_o member_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o head_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v conceive_v sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o this_o place_n second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o look_v too_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a reason_n that_o christ_n do_v reign_v with_o such_o renoun_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o hell_n shall_v be_v a_o ladder_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o reproach_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n that_o the_o joyful_a brightness_n of_o salvation_n shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o bless_a immortality_n shall_v flow_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o death_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o fellowship_n we_o
the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o go_v free_a be_v partly_o rage_v mix_v with_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n and_o partly_o shamefastness_n though_o some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o that_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v forthwith_o and_o whether_o be_v angry_a he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o hangman_n or_o he_o be_v content_a to_o punish_v they_o with_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n it_o be_v assure_o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o blindness_n that_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o bend_v neither_o do_v he_o wax_v more_o meek_a but_o proceed_v to_o resist_v god_n of_o obstinate_a malice_n thus_o do_v satan_n deprive_v the_o wicked_a of_o understanding_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o smite_v they_o with_o this_o horrible_a amazedness_n do_v just_o revenge_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o descend_v from_o judea_n to_o caesarea_n he_o stay_v there_o 20_o and_o herod_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o persuade_v blastus_n the_o chamberlain_n to_o the_o king_n they_o require_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n 21_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v herod_n array_v himself_o in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o 22_o and_o the_o people_n cry_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 23_o and_o straightway_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n he_o die_v 24_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n have_v finish_v their_o office_n take_v john_n with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v mark_n 20_o a_o worthy_a history_n which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o how_o great_o god_n hate_v pride_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a god_n himself_o do_v show_v a_o lively_a image_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o herod_n 5.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o assure_o man_n can_v extol_v themselves_o high_o than_o become_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o god_n who_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v surpass_v all_o command_v all_o flesh_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o god_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v pride_n in_o a_o king_n who_o prosperity_n do_v puff_n up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n who_o be_v ridiculous_o puff_v up_o without_o cause_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o herod_n after_o that_o he_o have_v miserable_o vex_v the_o church_n he_o enforce_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o be_v tame_v with_o hunger_n to_o come_v to_o crave_v pardon_n upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reward_v he_o well_o for_o his_o wicked_a fury_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n for_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v have_v think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o with_o herod_n power_n his_o tyranny_n &_o cruelty_n shall_v increase_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o purpose_n for_o he_o set_v the_o oppressor_n of_o his_o church_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n therefore_o that_o shadowish_a felicity_n wherein_o he_o delight_v too_o much_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a fat_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v up_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o fortune_n into_o heaven_n 12._o pro._n 16.18_o &_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v but_o let_v we_o rather_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o say_n of_o solomon_n pride_n go_v before_o calamity_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o before_o a_o fall_n herod_n be_v displease_v luke_n use_v the_o compound_a participle_n thumomachon_n which_o signify_v privy_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o herod_n do_v not_o make_v open_a war_n against_o those_o city_n but_o such_o be_v his_o displeasure_n that_o he_o assay_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o policy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o undermind_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n say_v demosthenes_n for_o free_a city_n to_o agree_v with_o monarch_n moreover_o herod_n be_v natural_o cruel_a bold_a of_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a bar_n or_o rail_v to_o stay_v his_o fury_n as_o they_o be_v wealthy_a city_n &_o unaccustomed_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n also_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a glory_n may_v have_v encourage_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o pride_n come_v common_o of_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o two_o city_n be_v proud_a 12._o isai_n 23.8_o job._n 12._o the_o one_o whereof_o isaias_n call_v queen_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o merchant_n he_o say_v be_v king_n and_o her_o chapman_n duke_n also_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o sidon_n be_v become_v proud_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v bring_v almost_o to_o utter_v ruin_n yet_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o their_o situation_n do_v short_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o wont_a state_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v more_o hardly_o digest_v agrippa_n of_o late_a a_o base_a fellow_n a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n &_o one_o who_o have_v be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cruel_o towards_o his_o own_o subject_n &_o be_v troublesome_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o neighbour_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v assail_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n with_o open_a war_n therefore_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o corn_n nor_o victual_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o without_o any_o army_n besiege_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o border_n of_o both_o city_n be_v straight_o and_o their_o ground_n barren_a whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a people_n to_o be_v feed_v therefore_o after_o that_o they_o be_v tame_v with_o hunger_n they_o humble_o crave_v peace_n and_o that_o not_o free_a for_o assure_o they_o have_v some_o law_n give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o blastus_n mention_v by_o luke_n be_v not_o with_o bare_a word_n persuade_v but_o with_o reward_n win_v to_o entreat_v the_o peace_n i_o know_v not_o why_o erasmus_n do_v think_v it_o good_a to_o translate_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n import_v 21_o upon_o a_o appoint_a day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n have_v peace_n grant_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n oration_n without_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o his_o underling_n hereafter_o the_o same_o history_n be_v extant_a in_o josephus_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o book_n of_o antiquity_n save_v only_o that_o he_o call_v he_o every_o where_o agrippa_n who_o luke_n call_v herod_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o agrippa_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n &_o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o none_o other_o name_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o princely_a dignity_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o grandfather_n josephus_n &_o luke_n agree_v together_o wonderful_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n first_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o place_n josephus_n say_v that_o his_o garment_n be_v embroider_v with_o gold_n on_o which_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n light_n it_o do_v glister_v again_o &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o courteour_n to_o call_v he_o a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sudden_o wound_v also_o that_o there_o be_v see_v a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o a_o cord_n over_o his_o head_n which_o cord_n do_v prognosticate_v his_o ruin_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o his_o sacrilegious_a pride_n be_v punish_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o open_o amid_o his_o cruel_a torment_n behold_v i_o who_o you_o call_v a_o god_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o finish_v my_o life_n most_o miserable_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o happy_a than_o be_v all_o the_o dote_a dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o that_o rhi_v condition_n be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v many_o tribulation_n yet_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v to_o add_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_o their_o babble_n be_v frivolous_a who_o gather_v hereby_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o work_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n handle_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n god_n use_v to_o handle_v his_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v add_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o only_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n but_o these_o turn_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o joyful_a end_n and_o for_o they_o they_o fall_v out_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o be_v help_n for_o salvation_n because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o many_o tribulation_n lest_o any_o man_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o do_v at_o length_n sink_v down_o therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o continual_a misery_n that_o do_v let_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o not_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n only_o but_o for_o diverse_a kind_n for_o though_o god_n handle_v some_o man_n more_o courtious_o and_o gentle_o yet_o do_v he_o pamper_v none_o of_o his_o so_o dainty_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tribulation_n 23_o and_o when_o by_o voice_n they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n through_o all_o church_n have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 24_o and_o pass_v over_o through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n 26_o and_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v 27_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n 28_o and_o they_o be_v there_o no_o small_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n have_v be_v once_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o go_v forward_o continual_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o command_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n appoint_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mark_n that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o after_o their_o departure_n doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v whisht_o furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v count_v christian_n before_o god_n but_o those_o who_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v i_o take_v it_o that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n that_o some_o be_v only_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v enormity_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o every_o church_n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v hence_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v new_a church_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o congregation_n have_v ordain_v by_o election_n the_o greek_a word_n cheirotonein_a do_v signify_v to_o decree_v or_o ordain_v a_o thing_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n cheirotonia_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o ordain_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n furthermore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o excellent_o express_v the_o right_a way_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v elder_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n nay_o rather_o they_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o people_n have_v their_o free_a election_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o tumult_n arise_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n sit_v as_o chief_a moderatour_n thus_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o loadicia_n be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v that_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o elect._n they_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o first_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o meet_a man_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o their_o diligence_n but_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v man_n judgement_n err_v daily_o where_o the_o heavenly_a government_n be_v not_o and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o business_n so_o often_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o second_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n those_o pastor_n which_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o function_n faithful_o as_o a_o man_n aught_o than_o that_o man_n strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v even_o in_o this_o part_n also_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o author_n they_o fast_o likewise_o that_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o feruentnes_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v otherwise_o not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v fast_v see_v that_o god_n do_v invite_v even_o those_o who_o be_v full_a to_o give_v thanks_o but_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o than_o we_o use_v common_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a provokement_n and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n be_v wherein_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o luke_n write_v that_o they_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v this_o use_n and_o other_o of_o fast_v lest_o we_o imagine_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n or_o lest_o we_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o importance_n with_o god_n save_v only_o
within_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o weak_a mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o also_o faint_a and_o especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n final_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o indamage_v the_o gospel_n then_o civil_a discord_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v and_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n but_o also_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o backbite_v wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a example_n if_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n there_o arise_v some_o wrangling_n &_o strife_n about_o doctrine_n when_o proud_a man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o furious_o desirous_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n of_o this_o god_n therefore_o when_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a unto_o mutual_a consent_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o but_o when_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n arise_v who_o go_v about_o both_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o faction_n and_o also_o either_o to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a invention_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o heresy_n come_v abroad_o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o and_o assure_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o make_v void_a the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o tri_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o such_o trial_n and_o do_v beautify_v his_o word_n with_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a victory_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o shine_v more_o clearelie_o which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o darken_v but_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n which_o luke_n note_v which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n be_v very_o forceable_a to_o deceive_v even_o good_a man_n then_o jerusalem_n be_v honour_v not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o church_n because_o they_o reverence_v it_o even_o as_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v deduct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n from_o that_o fountain_n these_o seducer_n come_v thence_o they_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o they_o they_o blind_a &_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a with_o this_o smoke_n &_o those_o who_o be_v light_a and_o wicked_a do_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v like_o a_o tempest_n shake_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o good_a &_o moderate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o stumble_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v win_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v in_o deed_n with_o what_o affection_n these_o knave_n be_v move_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o perverse_a zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a churlish_a nature_n which_o nothing_o can_v please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o they_o have_v see_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n whersoever_o they_o become_v 11.14_o â—_o cor._n 11.14_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o though_o such_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o procure_v tumult_n yet_o be_v they_o prick_v inward_o with_o their_o ambition_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o stubborness_n nevertheless_o satan_n have_v that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v such_o a_o mist_n cast_v before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o know_v black_a from_o white_a therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v first_o of_o this_o plague_n that_o some_o prescribe_v not_o a_o law_n to_o othersome_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o prejudice_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n also_o we_o must_v use_v another_o caution_n that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o darken_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n for_o if_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o if_o by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n he_o usurp_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o do_v like_o wicked_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o end_n shall_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o satan_n mean_v under_o this_o shift_n to_o get_v in_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o those_o who_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a remedy_n to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o sound_a judgement_n also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o prevent_v a_o offence_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o because_o satan_n do_v false_o abuse_v their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v set_v certain_a shadow_n by_o the_o care_n together_o to_o terrify_v the_o simple_a 2_o when_o there_o be_v sedition_n arisen_a this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hail_v into_o a_o troublesome_a tumult_n there_o be_v mischief_n enough_o already_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a mischief_n when_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o fight_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o with_o enemy_n add_v moreover_o the_o infamy_n wherewith_o they_o see_v themselves_o burden_v among_o the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a as_o if_o they_o will_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o stubborness_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v envy_v alone_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o trouble_v &_o have_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o invincible_a courage_n to_o despise_v all_o false_a report_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o concern_v they_o therefore_o paul_n boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o sedition_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v observe_v such_o moderation_n 6.5_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o that_o they_o abhor_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o discord_n if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n raise_v tumult_n and_o contention_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o final_o let_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o foster_n and_o cherish_v unity_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v assail_v let_v they_o refuse_v no_o cumbate_n for_o defence_n thereof_o ne_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o valiant_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o and_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n learn_v so_o often_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n wise_o to_o weigh_v through_o who_o fault_n it_o come_v lest_o we_o rash_o condenne_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o gravity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o they_o can_v abide_v so_o valiant_o such_o violent_a assault_n of_o satan_n second_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o satan_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v hurt_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v have_v shut_v against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n three_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v in_o time_n prevent_v dissension_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o
the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o decay_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n or_o take_v weapon_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o god_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o family_n to_o he_o yet_o there_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o have_v rather_o cite_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o many_o other_o which_o contain_v more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o which_o sort_n paul_n cit_v many_o 15.9.10.11_o rom_n 15.9.10.11_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ambitious_a in_o heap_v up_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v simple_o aim_v at_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n intreat_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a ruin_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o that_o the_o seat_n &_o throne_n shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o again_o from_o of_o which_o king_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v that_o james_n do_v not_o unaduised_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v otherwise_o establish_v unless_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o gentile_n grow_v together_o to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o holy_a people_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o middle_a wall_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wherewith_o the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o word_n i_o will_v return_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n which_o he_o denounce_v be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v decay_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o that_o evil_a favour_a wastnes_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o unless_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o their_o old_a order_n thing_n which_o be_v decay_v but_o shall_v exalt_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o incomparable_a success_n they_o shall_v have_v despair_v and_o hundred_v time_n in_o a_o day_n after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o exile_n wherein_o they_o live_v at_o babylon_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o continual_a destruction_n almost_o unto_o utter_a destruction_n afterward_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v consume_v by_o little_a &_o little_a with_o civil_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v relieve_v their_o misery_n that_o kind_n of_o help_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a matter_n of_o despair_n for_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v diligent_o beat_v in_o this_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o amid_o great_a misery_n so_o isaias_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o branch_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o contemptible_a &_o base_a stock_n and_o lot_n we_o also_o remember_v 1._o isai_n 1â—_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v observe_v this_o wonderful_a way_n in_o restore_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v build_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v when_o the_o church_n be_v best_a order_v &_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a constitution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v set_v up_o &_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o obedience_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v put_v out_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v such_o a_o gross_a mock_n because_o he_o alone_o bear_v rule_v have_v depose_v christ_n he_o do_v in_o word_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o beautiful_a banishment_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o his_o power_n for_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v wicked_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o this_o abominable_a idol_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o if_o we_o do_v all_o in_o general_n obey_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n 17_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v may_v seek_v james_n add_v this_o word_n seek_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o we_o must_v on_o the_o otherside_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o luke_n do_v summary_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n whereof_o james_n do_v dispute_v in_o his_o own_o language_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o amos_n use_v luke_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v more_o familiar_a put_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v go_v before_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cut_n prune_a or_o pare_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o time_n for_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o bring_v to_o obey_v christ_n he_o blow_v away_o with_o diverse_a fan_n of_o tribulation_n the_o chaff_n and_o weed_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o shall_v remain_v 18._o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v a_o prevention_n to_o put_v away_o the_o hatred_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v upon_o the_o novelty_n for_o the_o sudden_a change_n may_v have_v be_v suspect_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o trouble_v weak_a mind_n therefore_o james_n prevent_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o god_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o sudden_o otherwise_o then_o man_n think_v because_o god_n see_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v what_o he_o will_v do_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n furthermore_n james_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o see_v then_o yea_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o neither_o uncircumcision_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o gentile_n into_o his_o family_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o man_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o their_o wit_n 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v oftentimes_o know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o but_o rather_o
jerusalem_n say_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v two_o of_o those_o which_o minister_v to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n to_o wit_n timotheus_n and_o erastus_n he_o stay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n 18_o many_o which_o believe_v luke_n bring_v forth_o one_o token_n of_o that_o fear_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o former_a life_n lest_o through_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o shall_v nourish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n within_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o wring_v true_a confession_n out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v for_o see_v man_n count_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o estimation_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o shame_n then_o of_o truth_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n therefore_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v will_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o will_v willing_o be_v judge_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o acquit_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v many_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o cause_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n have_v corrupt_a conscience_n a_o long_a time_n as_o many_o be_v oftentimes_o infect_v with_o hide_a and_o inward_a vice_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o man_n a_o common_a law_n but_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n which_o thosâ—_n must_v follow_v who_o need_n like_o medicine_n for_o why_o do_v these_o man_n confess_v their_o fact_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o seek_v counsel_n and_o ease_v at_o paul_n hand_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o repentance_n without_o dissimulation_n but_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v by_o one_o kind_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n when_o god_n set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a who_o colour_n their_o tyranny_n by_o this_o fact_n for_o wherein_o do_v their_o auricular_a confession_n agree_v with_o this_o example_n first_o the_o faithful_a confess_v how_o miserable_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n certain_a example_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n reckon_v up_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o thought_n we_o read_v that_o those_o man_n confess_v this_o once_o the_o pope_n law_n command_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o year_n at_o least_o these_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o pope_n bind_v all_o man_n with_o necessity_n luke_n say_v there_o come_v many_o not_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n these_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pope_n give_v a_o far_a other_o commandment_n that_o the_o sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n whisper_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o priest_n lo_o how_o well_o they_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o subtlety_n 19_o who_o use_v curious_a craft_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o magical_a juggling_n but_o of_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a study_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o desirous_a for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n perierga_fw-la under_o which_o the_o grecian_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o no_o sound_a commodity_n but_o lead_v man_n mind_n and_o study_n through_o diverse_a crook_n unprofitablie_o such_o be_v judicial_a astrology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o divination_n man_n invent_v to_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o burn_v their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o err_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n do_v not_o call_v they_o back_o from_o indamage_v themselves_o so_o much_o they_o do_v thereby_o better_a declare_v the_o study_n of_o their_o godliness_n therefore_o as_o luke_n do_v of_o late_o describe_v their_o confession_n in_o word_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v in_o deed_n but_o because_o the_o grecian_n take_v argurion_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o money_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o penny_n or_o sestertians_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o express_v a_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v valiant_o contemn_v gaineâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v penny_n or_o some_o other_o better_a kind_n of_o coin_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o peace_n make_v about_o nine_o thousand_o pound_n of_o french_a money_n 20_o grow_v mighty_o the_o word_n cata_fw-la cratos_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n increase_v not_o a_o little_a or_o that_o these_o procceding_n be_v not_o common_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o those_o increasing_n appear_v rare_a efficacy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v great_a than_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v the_o word_n grow_v do_v i_o refer_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v new_a disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o daily_o because_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o i_o interpret_v that_o that_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v in_o every_o one_o thus_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o godliness_n more_o and_o more_o &_o that_o their_o faith_n take_v deep_a root_n 21_o he_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n because_o he_o do_v both_o give_v over_o himself_o by_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o do_v also_o depend_v upon_o his_o government_n neither_o skill_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o success_n in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o do_v hope_n for_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o faithful_a servant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o shut_v their_o eye_n when_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n omit_v and_o forslow_v his_o own_o commodity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deprive_v himself_o of_o timotheus_n a_o most_o excellent_a to_o he_o of_o all_o most_o faithful_a most_o dear_a final_o a_o most_o fit_a companion_n than_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o macedonian_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o small_a tumult_n about_o that_o way_n 24_o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smyth_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n bring_v we_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o occupation_n 25_o who_o when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o and_o those_o who_o be_v maker_n of_o like_a thing_n he_o say_v man_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o this_o part_n come_v in_o danger_n to_o we_o lest_o it_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n be_v despice_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 23_o tumult_n about_o that_o way_n concern_v this_o
and_o this_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o the_o sermon_n otherwise_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o inconstancy_n or_o rashness_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v void_a of_o some_o infamy_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o man_n have_v once_o enter_v and_o also_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v paul_n his_o conversion_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o appear_v oftentimes_o lightning_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o about_o noon_n a_o sudden_a light_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o do_v also_o compass_v he_o about_o like_o a_o lightning_n so_o that_o through_o fear_n thereof_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lay_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n another_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o hard_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n another_o in_o that_o his_o companion_n hear_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o also_o there_o follow_v other_o thing_n that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o damascus_n the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o oracle_n because_o ananias_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o also_o in_o that_o his_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n i_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o paul_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pharisaical_a pride_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v christ_n his_o voice_n he_o will_v not_o have_v despiced_a god_n open_o neither_o dare_v he_o refuse_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n yet_o his_o mind_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o former_a state_n therefore_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o violence_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v himself_o willing_o furthermore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o word_n only_o a_o brief_a reprehension_n which_o serve_v to_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v nevertheless_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o excellent_a consolation_n in_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v complain_v that_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o as_o there_o can_v no_o sweet_a thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o lenify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n then_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o we_o so_o again_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v now_o besot_v with_o pride_n do_v mock_v the_o miserable_a church_n shall_v perceive_v who_o they_o have_v wound_v 9_o they_o which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o show_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v luke_n say_v there_o that_o though_o paul_n his_o companion_n stand_v amaze_v yet_o hear_v they_o a_o voice_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v to_o paul_n though_o they_o see_v the_o light_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v some_o obscure_a voice_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o as_o paul_n himself_o who_o alone_o christ_n mean_v to_o stay_v and_o time_fw-mi with_o the_o reprehension_n therefore_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o a_o sound_n do_v enter_v into_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o they_o know_v that_o some_o speak_v from_o heaven_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o paul_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v moreover_o they_o see_v paul_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o light_n but_o they_o see_v none_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 10_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o tame_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o lay_v away_o all_o fearcenesse_n and_o fury_n we_o bow_v down_o our_o neck_n willing_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v us._n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o well_o do_v to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v who_o think_v upon_o repentance_n without_o his_o word_n furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n appoint_v ananias_n to_o be_v paul_n his_o master_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o reproach_n or_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o to_o beautify_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o grudge_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a until_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o scholar_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n make_v blind_a all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v lighten_v but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n that_o those_o become_v foolish_a with_o themselves_o who_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o he_o 12_o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o i_o receive_v my_o sight_n the_o same_o hour_n see_v he_o 14_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v prepare_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v the_o just_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n 15_o because_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n before_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 16_o and_o now_o why_o stay_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o one_o ananias_n paul_n proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o foverth_n point_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v astony_v with_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ananias_n meet_v paul_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o godliness_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o report_v off_o by_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o prevent_v the_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v as_o they_o loathe_v the_o gentile_n so_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v any_o teacher_n come_v from_o they_o and_o one_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o detestable_a therefore_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o his_o godliness_n be_v know_v and_o commend_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suspect_v he_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ignorant_o by_o some_o couple_v with_o the_o text_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o ananias_n his_o religion_n be_v rather_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o ananias_n his_o godliness_n be_v clear_o acquit_v of_o all_o evil_a suspicion_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o paul_n with_o one_o word_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o provoke_v we_o joyful_o to_o go_v forward_o toward_o god_n than_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o free_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v call_v we_o back_o from_o destruction_n to_o life_n so_o ananias_n begin_v here_o god_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v thou_o to_o know_v his_o will_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v altogether_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n
remembrance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v not_o superfluous_a those_o former_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v his_o hope_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o faint_v but_o because_o in_o great_a danger_n satan_n do_v oftentimes_o procure_v new_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v altogether_o overwhelm_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o cloud_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v renew_a that_o faith_n be_v holpen_v with_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n may_v stand_v more_o steadfast_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v behave_v himself_o bold_o because_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n his_o witness_n at_o rome_n also_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o vain_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o because_o thou_o must_v abide_v a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o die_v and_o with_o speed_n to_o end_v his_o day_n then_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o band_n and_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a end_n only_o he_o say_v that_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v too_o sore_o oppress_v already_o shall_v continue_v long_o but_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v better_o of_o what_o great_a importance_n this_o confidence_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n though_o he_o stretch_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o to_o help_v us._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v even_o in_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o never_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o he_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o because_o oracle_n be_v not_o now_o send_v from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o appear_v by_o vision_n we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o his_o innumerable_a promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o continual_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v content_a with_o it_o alone_o we_o wait_v patient_o for_o that_o help_n which_o it_o promise_v us._n moreover_o it_o do_v profit_v some_o nothing_o to_o hear_v angeles_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a seal_n up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a beat_v they_o in_o and_o often_o repeat_v they_o so_o let_v our_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o diligent_o in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o paul_n faith_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o set_v and_o shoar_v up_o with_o a_o new_a help_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o need_v not_o many_o more_o help_n also_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a circuit_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n by_o this_o circumstance_n luke_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o paul_n to_o gather_v new_a and_o fresh_a strength_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v nor_o quake_v in_o most_o great_a and_o sudden_a danger_n for_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o so_o desperate_a madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n this_o vow_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n nor_o to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v always_o in_o deed_n in_o a_o oath_n a_o secret_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n deceive_v or_o forswear_v but_o sometime_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o bind_v themselves_o they_o use_v certain_a form_n of_o curse_v and_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v thou_o more_o afraid_a this_o history_n do_v teach_v that_o zeal_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o weigh_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o run_v careless_o whither_o soever_o their_o lust_n do_v carry_v they_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o die_v yet_o who_o have_v give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v so_o hate_n paul_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n &_o schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o uncertain_a report_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v rash_o possess_v their_o mind_n the_o same_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o unlawful_a for_o they_o in_o destroy_v us._n hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o as_o man_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n sometime_o unto_o treachery_n sometime_o unto_o guile_n sometime_o unto_o intolerable_a cruelty_n &_o final_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o these_o brainsick_a man_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n say_v be_v he_o to_o wit_n 32.39_o deut._n 32.39_o to_o have_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o this_o madness_n but_o more_o than_o forty_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v how_o willing_a and_o bend_a man_n be_v to_o do_v mischief_n see_v they_o run_v together_o thus_o on_o heap_n furthermore_o see_v satan_n do_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o shameful_a be_v then_o our_o sluggishness_n when_o as_o we_o scarce_o move_v one_o finger_n in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v moderation_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o express_o our_o loitring_n be_v without_o excuse_n 14_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o priest_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n by_o this_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o humanity_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n by_o lay_v await_n but_o also_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o murder_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o they_o will_v have_v make_v away_o some_o way_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o then_o like_o murderer_n to_o rage_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n the_o priest_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v such_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o any_o drop_n of_o godly_a and_o right_a affection_n or_o of_o humane_a feel_n moreover_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n disclose_v their_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o honour_n 16_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a he_o permit_v they_o to_o attempt_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o suffer_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o at_o length_n he_o show_v even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n deride_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n
be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_o reverence_v furthermore_o paul_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n whereto_o the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_o tie_v yet_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v therefore_o understande_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n ought_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cleeve_v so_o holy_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o none_o do_v better_o observe_v the_o same_o 19_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v this_o appeal_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v live_v with_o their_o own_o law_n second_o because_o his_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o infamy_n &_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n also_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o fortress_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v his_o matter_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v against_o the_o jew_n 20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n we_o must_v understande_v much_o more_o under_o these_o word_n than_o luke_n express_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n where_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n to_o wit_n repeat_v his_o speech_n which_o luke_n omit_v therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o temple_n do_v profit_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n without_o he_o because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o confirm_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n their_o misery_n and_o decay_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n do_v hope_n aright_o but_o he_o which_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o hope_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o judea_n touch_v thou_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o show_v we_o or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v that_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n many_o come_v to_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o 21_o neither_o by_o letter_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v become_v more_o gentle_a toward_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spare_v he_o that_o proceed_v rather_o of_o contempt_n or_o else_o of_o despair_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o and_z his_o carrying_z into_o italy_n be_v to_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o grave_n for_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o proud_o so_o that_o no_o body_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o home_n furthermore_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o altogether_o right_o prepare_v to_o hear_v yet_o they_o show_v some_o desire_n to_o learn_v when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n for_o many_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o this_o prejudice_n because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o common_a judgement_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o obect_v gainsaying_n to_o cause_v hatred_n or_o to_o procure_v evil_a suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaias_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v paul_n dispute_v all_o the_o day_n or_o they_o reason_v one_o with_o another_o save_v only_o because_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o continue_v speak_v still_o for_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v frame_v a_o speech_n which_o can_v have_v continue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v brief_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o propound_v question_n &_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v double_a for_o paul_n teach_v first_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o principal_o what_o manner_n chief_a felicity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v for_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o do_v place_v the_o same_o false_o in_o idleness_n pleasure_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o define_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a who_o beginning_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n secondy_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o again_o this_o second_o point_n have_v two_o member_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v profitable_o and_o sound_o unless_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n second_o unless_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v already_o give_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v hope_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o perfect_a order_n but_o paul_n labour_v another_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n who_o shall_v purchase_v eternal_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v fashion_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v final_o make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o can_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o gross_a and_o earthly_a invention_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v paul_n take_v all_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o feign_a religion_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o
regenerate_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v glory_n also_o luke_n set_v forth_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o paul_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o wink_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o see_v they_o do_v detest_v religion_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v their_o eye_n 2.9_o 2._o tim._n 2.9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_v himself_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o his_o bond_n the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o glory_n to_o god_n â§_o a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a number_n show_v the_o chapter_n the_o latter_a the_o verse_n a_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7._o 3_o abraham_n prevent_v by_o the_o goodness_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n 7._o 2._o abraham_n faith_n 7._o 4._o abraham_n child_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 3._o 25._o &_o 7._o 52._o &_o 13._o 16._o 33._o &_o 26._o 7._o abraham_n obedience_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n 7._o 3._o &_o 10._o 14._o abraham_n his_o patience_n 7._o 5._o abuse_v of_o tongue_n 10._o 46._o abuse_v of_o miracle_n 3._o 9_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n 15._o 1._o acception_n of_o person_n be_v conden_v 10._o 34._o all_o sharp_a and_o open_a accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 23._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o adoption_n 10._o 43._o a_o dramittium_fw-la a_o city_n of_o aeotia_n 27._o 1._o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o corrupt_v 8._o 2._o &_o 20._o 37._o affliction_n of_o god_n 10._o 38._o &_o 11._o 28._o affliction_n of_o sin_n 28._o 4._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a 23._o 8._o &_o 27._o 24._o &_o 28._o 4._o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v glorious_a 5._o 41._o 42._o &_o 16._o 22._o affliction_n can_v hurt_v the_o elect_a 7._o 30._o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n 14._o 22._o profit_n of_o affliction_n 11._o 19_o &_o 14._o 22._o &_o 16._o 22._o 29._o &_o 18._o 2._o 41._o after_o put_v for_o moreover_o or_o beside_o 5._o 36._o in_o what_o sense_n agabus_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n 11._o 27._o herod_n agrippa_n the_o elder_a 12._o 1._o agrippa_z son_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a 25._o 13._o alexander_n a_o revolt_n 19_o 33._o all_o for_o many_o 9_o 35._o alm_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n 5._o 5._o look_v liberality_n the_o allegory_n of_o the_o bush_n wherein_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n 7._o 30._o ambition_n a_o great_a vice_n 5._o 1._o ambition_n very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o 14._o ambition_n be_v always_o envious_a and_o malicious_a 11._o 23._o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n 23._o 9_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n 20._o 30._o anabaptist_n refute_v 2._o 39_o 45._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n concern_v baptise_v of_o infant_n 8._o 12._o 37._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n touch_v the_o have_v of_o good_n common_a 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 4._o the_o dote_a of_o anabaptistes_n touch_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o 25._o anabaptist_n illusion_n 7._o 31._o ananias_n paul_n teacher_n 9_o 6._o 10._o whether_o ananias_n who_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n 23._o 2._o &_o 24._o 1._o what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o of_o ananias_n be_v 5._o 5._o why_o the_o vision_n do_v appear_v to_o ananias_n 9_o 10._o angel_n be_v call_v man_n 10._o 30._o whether_o every_o man_n have_v his_o angel_n 12._o 15._o anâ—â—ls_n be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 53._o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5._o â—9_n &_o 12._o 11._o 15._o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n be_v christ_n 7._o 30._o holy_a anger_n 13._o 10._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 17._o 16_o antichrist_n bondslave_n 12._o 3._o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v false_a 2._o 22._o a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 26._o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 11._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 27._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o antiquity_n 14._o 16._o &_o 30._o &_o 24_o 14._o what_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v 24._o 4._o look_v antiquity_n antonia_n a_o tower_n build_v by_o herod_n 4._o 1._o apollo_n paul_n successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 18._o 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v indeed_o with_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o 4_o apostle_n minister_v not_o author_n of_o miracle_n 3._o 46._o 12._o and_o 16._o 18._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o 19_o 11._o why_o the_o apostle_n go_v fearful_o forward_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 1._o apostle_n witness_n of_o christ_n 1._o 8._o and_o 10._o 39_o apostle_n have_v wife_n 1._o 14._o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o director_n 3._o 5._o and_o 9_o 34._o and_o 14._o 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 30._o why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n 1._o 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o 4._o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o apostle_n constancy_n 5._o 12._o 36._o 42._o and_o 8._o 2._o apostle_n curiosity_n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n modesty_n 5._o 12_o the_o apostle_n office_n 11._o 22._o &_o 15._o 4._o the_o apostle_n foolish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n power_n 13._o 11_o the_o certain_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 2._o the_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 25._o 33._o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 1._o 23._o and_o 14._o 23_o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 14._o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n 9_o 32._o who_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n 14._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n reach_v far_o 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n accuse_v of_o sedition_n 5._o 28_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o ambitious_a in_o gather_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o 15._o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o 4._o apostle_n be_v admit_v or_o enter_v by_o external_a baptism_n by_o john_n 1._o 5._o why_o the_o apostle_n have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o 2._o 2._o the_o faithful_a have_v diversitye_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o 10._o 46._o how_o miserable_a the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o 3._o aquila_n a_o jew_n be_v paul_n his_o host_n 18._o 2._o aratus_n his_o half_a verse_n 17._o 28._o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 2._o aristotle_n authority_n among_o the_o sorbon_n doctou_fw-fr s._n 17._o 28._o aristotle_n place_n 1._o 3._o aristarchus_n paul_n his_o companion_n 27._o 2._o aretas_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n 9_o 23._o asdod_n which_o be_v also_o call_v azotus_n 8._o 40_o assaron_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n 9_o 32._o asson_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v apollonia_n 20._o 13._o astrology_n a_o profitable_a science_n 7._o 22._o judiciary_n astronomy_n conden_v 19_o 19_o augustine_n assault_v with_o the_o pelagian_o 15._o 10._o augustine_n his_o place_n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o &_o 7._o 56._o and_o 8._o 1._o 24._o and_o 10._o 4._o &_o 13._o 33._o and_o 16._o 4._o and_o 23._o 5._o augustine_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o too_o weighty_a burden_n of_o tradition_n 16._o 4._o b_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n baptism_n use_v unproper_o 1._o 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 5._o title_n of_o baptism_n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 8._o 37._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 10._o 48._o whether_o peter_n do_v after_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 2._o 38_o whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v 2._o 38._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 22._o 16._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n put_v for_o all_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 10._o 37._o and_o 18._o 25_o johns_n baptism_n 11._o 16._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n 1._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o we_o 19_o 4._o the_o right_a of_o baptism_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a 8._o
yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cure_v of_o those_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cripple_n he_o prepare_v his_o mind_n before_o and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o this_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n because_o the_o cripple_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o particular_a which_o give_v place_n to_o miracle_n which_o many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v want_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o when_o paul_n behold_v steadfast_o we_o know_v how_o doubtful_a and_o how_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n the_o countenance_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o there_o can_v no_o sure_a judgement_n be_v give_v thereby_o of_o faith_n which_o have_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o cripple_n faith_n be_v revel_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apopostle_n their_o only_a guide_n and_o master_n to_o work_v miracle_n 10_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n many_o old_a book_n and_o those_o of_o great_a credit_n add_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o sure_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o miracle_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o common_o now_o in_o the_o print_a book_n whereas_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o the_o lame_a man_n leap_v up_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n but_o also_o such_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v right_o prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v already_o walk_v in_o mind_n when_o as_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o yet_o dead_a although_o his_o speed_n in_o rise_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a to_o which_o end_n also_o paul_n exalt_v his_o voice_n that_o the_o sudden_a change_n may_v the_o more_o move_v the_o multitude_n 11_o furthermore_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n god_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n be_v come_v down_o to_o us._n 12_o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o speech_n 13_o and_o jupiters_n priest_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v bull_n &_o crown_n unto_o the_o gate_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o multitude_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o multitude_n this_o history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v how_o ready_a &_o bend_a man_n be_v unto_o vanity_n paul_n utter_v not_o that_o word_n abrupt_o arise_v but_o he_o add_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o sermon_n make_v concern_v christ_n yet_o the_o people_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n unto_o their_o idol_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n that_o the_o barbarous_a man_n fall_v unto_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o childhood_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o this_o vice_n be_v too_o common_a every_o where_n &_o it_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o we_o to_o be_v perverse_a and_o wrong_a interpreter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o come_v such_o gross_a dote_n of_o superstition_n in_o popery_n because_o catch_v rash_o at_o miracle_n they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n &_o be_v the_o more_o sober_a lest_o we_o happen_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v &_o appear_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v only_o a_o few_o miracle_n wrought_v &_o that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n lest_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o a_o far_o contrary_a end_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o be_v translate_v unto_o idol_n or_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v his_o work_n to_o invent_v corrupt_a worship_v while_o that_o set_v the_o word_n aside_o they_o catch_v at_o every_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o feign_v god_n like_a to_o man_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n draw_v from_o old_a fable_n which_o notwithstanding_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v full_a of_o these_o toy_n that_o the_o god_n be_v often_o see_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o profane_a man_n do_v turn_v that_o into_o fable_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v in_o time_n past_o concern_v angel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v man_n besot_v do_v with_o diverse_a juggling_n delude_v they_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n whensoever_o it_o go_v with_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v corrupt_a by_o their_o wicked_a invention_n the_o same_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o even_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v external_a sign_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a god_n they_o abuse_v the_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o sacrilegious_a worship_n when_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n see_v unwonted_a power_n in_o the_o cripple_n that_o be_v heal_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v all_o well_o but_o it_o be_v evil_o do_v in_o that_o they_o forge_n to_o themselves_o false_a god_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n according_a to_o the_o old_a error_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o prefer_v barnabas_n before_o paul_n save_v only_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o childish_a surmise_n concern_v mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v to_o be_v accustom_v &_o acquaint_v with_o error_n in_o youth_n which_o can_v so_o hardly_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o even_o through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v redress_v they_o wax_v more_o hard_a 13_o also_o jupiters_n priest_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o be_v move_v to_o be_v so_o diligent_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o most_o plentiful_a gain_v offer_v he_o be_v move_v with_o coveteousnes_n for_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o gain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o jupiter_n appear_v ther._n for_o this_o opinion_n will_v by_o &_o by_o have_v follow_v that_o jupiter_n be_v more_o delit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o lystra_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o such_o superstition_n have_v once_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o world_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o but_o then_o come_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n who_o be_v like_o fan_n &_o bellows_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v move_v with_o ambition_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n that_o their_o city_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o noble_a hence_o have_v satan_n so_o great_a liberty_n to_o deceive_v while_o that_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n set_v net_n to_o get_v gain_n and_o the_o people_n be_v delight_v to_o have_v error_n confirm_v 14_o furthermore_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n have_v hear_v rent_v their_o garment_n they_o run_v in_o into_o the_o press_n cry_v 15_o and_o say_v man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v also_o man_n subject_a to_o like_a misery_n as_o you_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o you_o turn_v from_o those_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o 16_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n
17_o though_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n do_v good_a give_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rain_n and_o fruitful_a time_n replenish_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n our_o heart_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o scarce_o appease_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o 14_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v in_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o garment_n and_o leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v content_n only_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o trouble_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o even_a hypocrite_n refuse_v excessive_a honour_n but_o they_o rather_o provoke_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v it_o they_o with_o their_o feign_a modesty_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o they_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o all_o gesture_n of_o body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o detest_v it_o this_o be_v holy_a anger_n wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v inflame_v so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n profane_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o man_n and_o assure_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o serve_v god_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o unless_o he_o put_v on_o that_o affection_n of_o jealousy_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o that_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n be_v no_o less_o courageous_a and_o stout_a to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n than_o a_o husband_n be_v vigilant_a to_o defend_v his_o wife_n chastity_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v we_o which_o may_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o appear_v any_o profane_v of_o god_n glory_n let_v this_o heat_n break_v out_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o though_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o zeal_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sore_o displease_v when_o he_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pollute_v or_o give_v to_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o 69.10_o psal_n 69.10_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o holy_a man_n be_v yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o great_o detest_v idolatry_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v now_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whenas_o the_o world_n abuse_v their_o name_n and_o person_n unto_o superstition_n it_o think_v it_o do_v they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o they_o will_v stand_v up_o first_o against_o their_o worshipper_n and_o will_v in_o deed_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o make_v more_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o he_o moreover_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o than_o when_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v take_v from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o any_o divine_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v and_o give_v they_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o rite_n &_o custom_n be_v use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o external_a gesture_n express_v either_o great_a sorrow_n or_o detest_a of_o any_o thing_n when_o luke_n call_v barnabas_n a_o apostle_n together_o with_o paul_n he_o extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n far_o than_o unto_o the_o chief_a order_n which_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n like_v as_o paul_n make_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n excellent_a among_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o apostle_n unless_o peradventure_o because_o barnabas_n be_v make_v paul_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n we_o place_v they_o both_o in_o like_a degree_n of_o office_n so_o may_v he_o be_v true_o call_v a_o apostle_n 15_o man_n why_o do_v you_o those_o thing_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o reprehension_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o do_v they_o show_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v afterward_o they_o preach_v concern_v the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n last_o that_o they_o may_v more_o strong_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o teach_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v a_o reprehension_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v mortal_a man_n preposterous_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n though_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v cold_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o humane_a misery_n by_o death_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v stand_v untouched_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o count_v none_o god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o the_o same_o colour_n also_o have_v the_o papist_n colour_v their_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n rather_o the_o dead_a man_n bone_n stone_n and_o wood_n then_o live_v man_n in_o who_o nose_n thrille_n be_v breath_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n we_o be_v miserable_a man_n therefore_o you_o do_v false_o and_o filthy_o imagine_v we_o to_o be_v god_n &_o worship_v we_o as_o god_n if_o idolatry_n be_v handle_v general_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o &_o shall_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o that_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a worship_n of_o godliness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v profane_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o point_n give_v to_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n or_o star_n but_o occasion_n shall_v oftentimes_o be_v offer_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o another_o neither_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o diverse_a calamity_n have_v a_o fit_a reason_n to_o reprove_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n for_o here_o they_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v superstition_n which_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v do_v the_o miracle_n move_v you_o then_o give_v credence_n to_o our_o word_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o ambassage_n be_v that_o all_o feign_a godhead_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v deceive_v may_v be_v do_v away_o &_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o appease_v the_o present_a madness_n but_o also_o reprehend_v all_o manner_n superstition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o disagree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o call_v all_o that_o vain_a which_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o definition_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v vain_a which_o depart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o right_o worship_v then_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n it_o follow_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o word_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o do_v allow_v they_o be_v weary_v foolish_o and_o vain_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o